practice_n see_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o though_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beast_n or_o minister_n mention_v the_o holineste_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n have_v that_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o can_v be_v too_o vile_a 2._o it_o show_v their_o humble_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o their_o be_v deny_v to_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o and_o 3._o it_o show_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o their_o account_v of_o it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o high_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_n that_o their_o fall_v down_o be_v out_o of_o no_o astonishment_n or_o confusion_n but_o out_o of_o deliberation_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a saint_n fall_v before_o god_n the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o better_a progress_n will_v they_o make_v therein_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a adoration_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o go_v alongst_o with_o their_o external_a humble_a condition_n god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o beast_n their_o give_a praise_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n further_n it_o express_v the_o reverend_a impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v menâ—ion_v on_o he_o but_o with_o such_o title_n and_o attribute_n as_o prefer_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v and_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_v further_a their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o huge_a dis-proportionablness_a that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o great_a and_o only_a design_n to_o improve_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a dignity_n if_o their_o honour_n may_v any_o way_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o advance_v or_o extol_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v their_o song_n or_o verbal_a expression_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v wherein_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gloriousnesse_n and_o that_o praise_n be_v his_o due_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o 2._o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v power_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v clear_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v observable_a for_o they_o say_v not_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n positive_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o zeal_n to_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v up_o as_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v they_o say_v although_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o become_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v become_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n to_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o rather_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o praise_n than_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o attain_v any_o length_n therein_o in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n of_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o god_n honour_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v always_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o glorify_v of_o he_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o create_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o potter_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v much_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o all_o shall_v ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o that_o relation_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v past_o many_o thousand_o year_n since_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v and_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fresh_a ground_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v right_o consider_v soul_n will_v never_o want_v ground_n of_o praise_n and_o last_o that_o these_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v discern_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o will_v be_v again_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o praise_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v by_o thou_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o thou_o to_o make_v they_o thou_o of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o by_o that_o same_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n end_n or_o rule_v in_o proceed_v but_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thy_o glory_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v still_o sustain_v in_o the_o be_v that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o all_o thy_o creature_n which_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n take_v not_o only_o from_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o end_n which_o sovereign_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v wise_o mould_v midse_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a but_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o end_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o
history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o anâ—_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v
and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o the_o call_v be_v intimate_v their_o pray_v and_o fast_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n and_o so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o call_v this_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v now_o to_o resume_v a_o little_a further_o the_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o what_o perpetual_a or_o what_o be_v temporary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o no_o minister_n without_o god_n call_v be_v to_o be_v transport_v but_o that_o that_o call_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o this_o be_v moral_a that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n by_o leave_v one_o place_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v moral_a that_o this_o removal_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o man_n own_o determination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o church_n guide_n and_o church_n judicatories_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o engage_v and_o graft_v in_o of_o stranger_n or_o build_v up_o of_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n than_o to_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o reason_n than_o must_v have_v weight_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n orderly_a and_o external_a call_n with_o his_o inward_a for_o warrant_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o also_o show_v that_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o that_o hearty_o to_o concur_v who_o have_v most_o special_a interest_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o the_o church_n may_v send_v out_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n or_o that_o they_o may_v send_v out_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o place_n or_o not_o know_v where_o yet_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o that_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v call_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v man_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n of_o new_a to_o his_o field_n or_o may_v take_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o other_o only_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v advert_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o his_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o such_o a_o man_n removal_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o gift_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o hopeful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o further_o promove_v of_o edification_n 2._o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o proportional_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v by_o ordinary_a power_n only_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a case_n see_v in_o moral_a thing_n ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n what_o extraordinary_a officer_n do_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v find_v it_o this_o far_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o imitation_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o lord_n immediate_o reveal_v the_o call_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o by_o thrust_v out_o new_a officer_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v altogether_o absolute_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o this_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o make_n use_n of_o some_o already_o call_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v record_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o that_o place_n of_o fit_a qualify_a man_n and_o that_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a or_o some_o remove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o may_v not_o so_o well_o spare_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o practice_n that_o minister_n will_v be_v proportionated_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v be_v extensive_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o where_o some_o place_n abound_v and_o other_o have_v scarcity_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v condescend_v to_o supply_v the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a or_o least_o able_a 3._o the_o lord_n use_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o send_v they_o by_o the_o church_n interpose_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v in_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n nay_o mathias_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o election_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a church-power_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o practice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a church-judicatories_a and_o imitate_v by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n follow_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o two_o famous_a general_a counsel_n as_o a_o mean_a useful_a exceed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n do_v transfer_v eustachius_n from_o berrhea_n to_o antioch_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v particular_o of_o grâ—gorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o transport_v first_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n thereafter_o bring_v to_o nazianzâ—â—â—_n and_o thereafter_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o second_o famous_a general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n cent._n 4.15_o 300._o and_o to_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n in_o this_o time_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o do_v for_o this_o very_a end_n give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o several_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n the_o transport_v or_o remove_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_v useful_a and_o what_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o people_n seek_v minister_n from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v be_v supply_v and_o proportionable_o the_o same_o weight_n lie_v here_o in_o all_o time_n asser._n 3_o although_o in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o church_n judicatories_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a singleness_n tenderness_n prudence_n and_o caution_n lest_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v right_o manage_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o she_o these_o caution_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o particular_a circumstantiate_a case_n which_o can_v
be_v number_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o self_n respect_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n here_o but_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 2._o this_o general_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o qualification_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o infirm_a tractable_a or_o stubborn_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o station_n as_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o public_a thing_n or_o not_o as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n in_o communicate_v their_o light_n to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o and_o free_o receive_v without_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n some_o whereof_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v a_o minister_n call_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n 3_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v consider_v between_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o disproportionablenesse_n require_v to_o loose_v one_o from_o a_o charge_n than_o will_v have_v cast_v the_o balance_n between_o place_n at_o his_o entry_n also_o other_o mean_n of_o a_o proportionable_a settle_n and_o provide_v of_o such_o a_o place_n will_v be_v first_o serious_o assay_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o occur_v 4._o this_o will_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v by_o convince_a reason_n so_o as_o if_o possible_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o people_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o removal_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a and_o belove_a minister_n when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o convince_a reason_n these_o people_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o remove_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o no_o question_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o certain_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o acquiesce_n to_o conviction_n on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v look_v much_o more_o christian-like_a and_o prove_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o called-for_a duty_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o churchâ—judicatory_a remove_v one_o from_o a_o settle_a congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o duty_n wilful_o to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n here_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o than_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v a_o peremptory_a and_o pertinacious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o right_n mean_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o eschew_v of_o extreme_n may_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o communion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o well_o become_v that_o authority_n and_o care_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o church-judicatories_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a minister_n be_v upon_o just_a ground_n proportion_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o particular_a relation_n 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n practice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o action_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o and_o have_v patience_n in_o that_o which_o be_v material_o right_a but_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v thou_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o difference_n the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o action_n from_o other_o that_o be_v material_o good_a also_o for_o no_o question_n there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o commendable_a before_o christ._n and_o certain_o many_o other_o even_o among_o heathen_n do_v hate_v these_o nicolaitan_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v alike_o comprehend_v under_o this_o commendation_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v add_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n must_v be_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o graciousnesse_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v that_o main_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 5.11_o of_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o these_o place_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o to_o imply_v sincerity_n without_o which_o suffer_v itself_o even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o that_o end_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v these_o word_n undoubted_o to_o be_v add_v to_o point_v out_o that_o wherein_o their_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o well_o please_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o action_n moral_o or_o material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o as_o such_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v here_o but_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v hence_o we_o will_v find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n difference_n make_v between_o these_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o action_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o three_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o act_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a suppose_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n love_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o act_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v direct_v towards_o a_o object_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o forth_o both_o which_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o act_n as_o gracious_a that_o be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v act_v or_o suffer_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o also_o when_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o with_o a_o suitablnesse_n thereunto_o and_o so_o one_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v this_o last_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o commend_v by_o this_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n wherein_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o any_o incense_n degree_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o whether_o positive_a or_o comparative_a at_o least_o only_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v therewith_o and_o have_v influence_n thereon_o for_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o degree_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n it_o be_v not_o commendable_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o intense_a degree_n positive_o nor_o comparative_o because_o it_o hate_v these_o error_n more_o than_o it_o do_v hate_v truth_n but_o because_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o these_o error_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o that_o commendation_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o degree_n
do_v on_o other_o opposite_a object_n in_o a_o word_n this_o when_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o creature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o soul_n choose_v god_n and_o love_n he_o beyond_o any_o create_v good_a that_o be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v sincere_a love_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o degree_n alone_o from_o this_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n differ_v especial_o in_o these_o 1._o that_o usual_o divine_v consider_v the_o prevalency_n of_o god_n interest_n to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o motive_n sway_v to_o the_o act_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o the_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_a suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o it_o love_v or_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o object_n but_o because_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a good_a make_v it_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o in_o what_o ever_o degree_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n can_v be_v prevalent_a to_o wit_n in_o love_v or_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n such_o act_n behove_v to_o be_v account_v sincere_a and_o save_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o motive_n or_o other_o qualification_n of_o they_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v have_v these_o qualification_n and_o not_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o last_o respect_n act_n so_o qualify_v suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o prevail_v over_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v account_v gracious_a because_o so_o and_o so_o qualify_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o present_a act_n and_o so_o that_o no_o act_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o reverend_a author_n do_v only_o constitute_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o comparative_a prevalent_a degree_n alone_o and_o therefore_o express_o assert_v pag._n 235._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o unregenerate_a which_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o may_v love_v god_n on_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o account_n and_o from_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o other_o may_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v extend_v this_o mere_a gradual_a difference_n both_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n and_o so_o the_o question_n here_o come_v to_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o any_o gradual_a difference_n a_o difference_n in_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a qualification_n betwixt_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o our_o search_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o degree_n simple_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n except_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o instance_n reason_n similitude_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v adduce_v by_o that_o reverend_a author_n to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o wit_n show_v that_o when_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v act_v rational_o god_n interest_n will_v be_v prevalent_a with_o he_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o a_o believer_n clearness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n all_o which_o be_v without_o question_n but_o they_o will_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o qualification_n mention_v but_o rather_o do_v presuppose_v they_o as_o for_o example_n pag._n 231.32_o he_o say_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n must_v be_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o our_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o it_o also_o iâ—_n can_v be_v save_v although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o except_o the_o principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o in_o proceed_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v qualify_v be_v consider_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v again_o pag._n 234._o he_o say_v true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n consist_v in_o this_o degree_n that_o it_o love_v they_o above_o our_o honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o love_n of_o some_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n want_v but_o a_o more_o intense_a degree_n to_o make_v it_o prevail_v over_o love_n to_o their_o house_n to_o their_o honour_n safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v sincere_a beside_o this_o intense_a degree_n there_o may_v be_v want_v a_o right_a principle_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o love_n and_o a_o right_a account_n upon_o which_o to_o love_v they_o without_o which_o the_o hazard_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n both_o for_o they_o have_v never_o be_v account_v sincere_a love_n before_o god_n and_o with_o which_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o will_v have_v be_v acceptable_a and_o no_o question_n many_o who_o through_o fear_n and_o self_n love_n do_v keep_v down_o the_o stir_n of_o sincere_a love_n within_o they_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o to_o make_v they_o public_o own_o these_o sufferer_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o may_v still_o carry_v sincere_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o they_o although_o sinful_o they_o obscure_v it_o which_o will_v indeed_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o their_o love_n to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o see_v without_o these_o qualification_n no_o degree_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o act_n and_o where_o these_o be_v the_o act_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n can_v but_o be_v account_v sincere_a it_o must_v rather_o be_v these_o that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n than_o any_o degree_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o they_o that_o assertion_n therefore_o which_o be_v pag._n 238._o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v love_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n or_o a_o christian_a for_o christ_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o utter_o to_o make_v void_a that_o mark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n without_o the_o kind_n but_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o often_o these_o that_o be_v sincere_a will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o captivate_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o other_o but_o see_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v betray_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o than_o they_o love_v he_o sincere_o and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o defective_a yet_o unsound_a it_o can_v be_v call_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o where_o nature_n have_v dominion_n there_o be_v still_o enimity_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o such_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v love_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o natural_a man_n may_v entire_o love_v these_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o that_o also_o their_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o like_v to_o he_o but_o at_o the_o most_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v gain_v god_n love_n or_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o their_o love_a of_o they_o or_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o evil_n or_o the_o confirm_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o security_n and_o self-conceated_n opinion_n from_o this_o that_o they_o love_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o appear_v further_a in_o this_o that_o they_o love_v not_o all_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v not_o and_o shun_v not_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o godliness_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o godliness_n itself_o single_o as_o such_o because_o than_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o secret_a delight_n will_v be_v hateful_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o certain_o all_o this_o will_v be_v if_o godly_a man_n be_v love_v upon_o this_o account_n
angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v
not_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 3._o it_o have_v weight_n as_o to_o other_o to_o scare_v they_o from_o countenance_v of_o such_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o beacon_n set_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o for_o eschew_v of_o their_o company_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17.18_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o if_o it_o have_v this_o fruit_n it_o can_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blast_v their_o design_n now_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o sentence_n make_v all_o these_o restraint_n void_a as_o if_o no_o weight_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n as_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o it_o show_v little_a zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n when_o his_o name_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v 2._o it_o show_v little_a love_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v seduce_v 3._o it_o show_v little_a respect_n to_o his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v suffer_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n error_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v more_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v make_v religion_n more_o despicable_a to_o profane_a man_n than_o any_o gross_a out-breaking_n have_v do_v also_o more_o soul_n have_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o that_o speedy_o with_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12._o last_o other_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o more_o pretext_n at_o least_o of_o tentation_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v but_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o break_v the_o command_n themselves_o but_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v matth._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o teach_v of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n jer._n 28.16_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o with_o more_o deliberation_n than_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3.11_o which_o be_v put_v together_o with_o many_o other_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a teach_v and_o ill_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exceed_o displease_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o curb_v of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n song_n 2.15_o we_o suppose_v now_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v reprovable_a in_o man_n who_o have_v civil_a authority_n to_o restrain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o ought_v to_o awaken_v zeal_n in_o minister_n against_o this_o ill_a ought_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n zealous_o in_o their_o place_n to_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o vindicate_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n magistrate_n be_v include_v within_o the_o command_n of_o restrain_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v entice_v to_o false_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o when_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o reprovable_a in_o they_o that_o countenance_v antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o these_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o sect-master_n be_v account_v antichrist_n as_o mat._n 24._o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 2_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a rule_n to_o try_v what_o be_v duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o than_o by_o what_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o more_o clear_o engage_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o any_o error_n by_o his_o word_n than_o this_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o a_o pretext_n to_o magistrate_n for_o shun_v to_o exercise_v their_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o we_o see_v also_o in_o church-historie_n that_o the_o most_o tender_a magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a frame_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantin_n gratianus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a and_o the_o most_o untender_a friend_n or_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v strive_v to_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o religion_n equal_o tolerate_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o harmony_n among_o they_o by_o the_o remove_n or_o bury_v of_o all_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o do_v strike_v against_o some_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o ammianus_n a_o heathen_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o julian_n that_o among_o other_o device_n that_o julian_n use_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o give_v toleration_n open_o to_o all_o the_o different_a profession_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o then_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v very_o many_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o civil_a discord_n and_o so_o without_o fear_n follow_v any_o religion_n they_o please_v the_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o ludovicus_n molineus_n pag._n 560._o ut_fw-la consopitis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la serviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n which_o this_o expert_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o and_o anastasius_n also_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o he_o endeavour_v such_o a_o oblivion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o suppress_v all_o the_o former_a cannon_n decree_n or_o confession_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o the_o former_a famous_a general_a counsel_n against_o gross_a error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o centurie_n of_o the_o church-historie_n last_o this_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o the_o assert_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la or_o may_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la meddle_v with_o restrain_v of_o heretic_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n account_v a_o gross_a error_n augustine_n profess_v himself_o sometime_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o often_o in_o his_o write_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convince_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v both_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o vehement_a presser_z of_o this_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v clear_a and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o account_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o plead_v for_o toleration_n from_o magistrate_n among_o heretic_n and_o often_o name_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o rogatiani_fw-la from_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v some_o eminent_a pleader_n for_o this_o forbearance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o donatists_n party_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n shall_v account_v alike_o of_o all_o error_n or_o heretic_n much_o less_o that_o indifferent_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a punishment_n or_o church-censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o they_o but_o that_o according_a to_o spiritual_a prudence_n both_o civil_a and_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o evil_a worker_n
the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o show_v the_o unanswerablnesse_n of_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o former_a qualification_n and_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a reason_n put_v together_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v this_o that_o who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o one_o will_v never_o native_o and_o natural_o care_n for_o the_o other_o especial_o that_o word_n which_o follow_v be_v consider_v so_o shall_v thou_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o intimate_v that_o carelesenesse_n in_o his_o own_o walk_n may_v not_o only_o mar_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v these_o two_o ordinary_o be_v carried-on_a joint_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o can_v people_n dispense_v with_o this_o to_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o ordinance_n not_o care_v whether_o their_o minister_n have_v fruit_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n be_v to_o many_o or_o few_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v much_o be_v expect_v what_o ever_o god_n may_v sovereign_o do_v from_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o god_n counsel_n jer._n 23.22_o and_o therefore_o turn_v not_o many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v approve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o under-father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o upon_o no_o charitable_a ground_n can_v be_v account_v a_o child_n himself_o and_o what_o confidence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n not_o esteem_v gracious_a shall_v either_o christianly_o carry_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o yet_o keep_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v they_o not_o be_v accessary_a to_o these_o evil_n who_o have_v hazard_v so_o much_o on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o such_o trust_n the_o consider_v of_o this_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o presbytery_n duty_n will_v confirm_v it_o further_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o whoever_o call_v or_o whatever_a one_o part_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n my_o meaning_n be_v noâ—_n that_o search_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o know_v of_o man_n conversion_n or_o that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o or_o that_o any_o particular_a evidence_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n as_o be_v say_v but_o because_o even_o scholar_n be_v natural_o sinful_a and_o gift_n do_v not_o mortify_v corruption_n nor_o edify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o see_v often_o by_o man_n profanity_n good_a gift_n do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o right_a improvement_n of_o gift_n by_o one_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o trial_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o profane_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v he_o look_v holy-like_a and_o give_v ground_n in_o a_o discern_a charity_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o that_o what_o ever_o afterward_o he_o prove_v they_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o last_o that_o some_o fit_a time_n and_o way_n be_v take_v purposely_o for_o try_v of_o this_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o many_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o their_o proceed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1.8_o and_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o describe_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o but_o positive_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a name_n be_v sober_a just_a holy_a which_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o negative_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v because_o even_o a_o deacon_n also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 3.10_o which_o also_o supponeth_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v he_o use_v the_o office_n if_o he_o be_v find_v that_o be_v after_o trial_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o qualification_n as_o of_o other_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o his_o exclude_v of_o a_o novice_n from_o this_o charge_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v one_o late_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o as_o not_o be_v well_o know_v what_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o there_o be_v to_o we_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o likeness_n in_o some_o respect_n betwixt_o the_o novice_n then_o they_o be_v all_o account_v believer_n and_o one_o that_o seem_v now_o to_o profess_v more_o serious_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o it_o say_v he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o stand_a profession_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o charge_n and_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v chap._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o also_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o lest_o he_o be_v not_o of_o part_n but_o lest_o he_o through_o untendernesse_n abuse_v his_o part_n and_o thou_o become_v guilty_a as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v clear_v and_o to_o meet_v that_o objection_n which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o rash_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o obvious_a but_o some_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o wariness_n and_o trial_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o as_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o can_v this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o minister_n proceed_v which_o paul_n so_o frequent_o press_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v when_o it_o be_v palpable_a but_o to_o search_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o requisite_a even_o for_o a_o deacon_n what_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n who_o station_n lead_v he_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v so_o practise_v they_o act._n 6._o seek_v you_o out_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o we_o will_v ordain_v intimate_v concern_v other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o be_v the_o qualification_n propose_v for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o although_o judas_n in_o god_n sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v be_v employ_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o than_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o they_o must_v take_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v give_v best_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o through_o all_o the_o epistle_n when_o paul_n be_v recommend_v minister_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o sanctification_n give_v whereby_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v what_o weight_n be_v true_o in_o that_o qualification_n for_o commend_v of_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n other_o shall_v recommend_v after_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o make_v minister_n very_o careful_a in_o this_o that_o holiness_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o in_o instrument_n as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o open_a door_n to_o be_v set_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o this_o look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o rigid_a try_v of_o church-member_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n what_o ever_o way_n any_o judicatory_a or_o person_n in_o christian_a prudence_n shall_v take_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v regulate_v by_o no_o certain_a direction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o one_o case_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o prove_v and_o try_v here_o called-for_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o all_o member_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n nay_o nor_o such_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o trial_n of_o member_n as_o
consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v ever_o take_v when_o give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o any_o practice_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o divine_a institution_n as_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o jerom_n be_v clear_a also_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n that_o he_o be_v now_o write_v to_o jerom_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o also_o in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libre_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la among_o august_n his_o work_n quaest._n 101._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o after_o he_o mark_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o style_v presbyter_n compresbyteri_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la and_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o title_n bishop_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o respect_n to_o some_o eminent_a minister_n than_o as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v a_o different_a office_n or_o officer_n especial_o jurâ—_n divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o minister_n and_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o deacon_n though_o minister_n virtual_o comprehend_v that_o office_n also_o it_o be_v like_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v condemn_v aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a rivetus_n in_o his_o catholicus_n orthodoxus_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n give_v by_o ballius_fw-la tractatu_fw-la secundo_fw-la quaest._n 22._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o this_o but_o as_o imprudent_o in_o practice_n brangle_v the_o order_n then_o establish_v among_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o union_n and_o there_o be_v two_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o where_o the_o same_o tenant_n be_v maintain_v as_o in_o jerom_n and_o other_o yet_o where_o these_o person_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o any_o name_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o even_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v up_o this_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v and_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n set_v down_o by_o these_o father_n will_v find_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o even_o adversary_n grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v that_o distinction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o which_o see_v estius_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 35._o but_o for_o deny_v it_o simple_o and_o so_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o impure_a schoolman_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o general_o episcopacy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o all_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o be_v current_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lombardus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n hugo_n aquinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o thomist_n at_o least_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n yet_o by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v one_o office_n from_o another_o and_o indeed_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n or_o order_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o order_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n see_v in_o no_o other_o order_n such_o a_o distinction_n be_v admit_v 2._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o lombardus_fw-la the_o great_a master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o when_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o only_o two_o order_n to_o wit_n presbyteratus_n and_o diaconatus_n be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v call_v ordines_fw-la sacri_fw-la he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la soâ—os_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la prâ—ceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o do_v for_o this_o end_n cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act._n 6._o again_o that_o great_a school-man_n cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la episcopiâ—_n nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o office_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o these_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o these_o difference_n have_v arisen_a answ._n the_o same_o lombardus_fw-la in_o that_o same_o place_n de_fw-la quadripartito_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la do_v ommit_v his_o former_a allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v and_o out_o of_o isidorus_n lay_v it_o down_o thus_o borum_fw-la autem_fw-la discretio_fw-la à _fw-la gentilibus_fw-la introducta_a videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archiflamines_a alios_fw-la prâ—to-flamines_a apellabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la enim_fw-la gentilium_fw-la flamines_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v so_o to_o style_v their_o priest_n as_o to_o call_v some_o priest_n simple_o other_o archpriest_n other_o again_o first-priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n papacy_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n their_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la whereof_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o cap._n 13._o lect_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o inferior_a pillar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n from_o the_o word_n for_o such_o difference_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o great_a master_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o also_o estius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la abunde_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o senten_a distinct_a 24._o and_o so_o he_o cit_v pope_n constitution_n canon_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o general_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v general_o one_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a but_o we_o have_v find_v already_o this_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n because_o 1._o this_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n so_o circumstantiate_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o these_o place_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v the_o title_n indifferent_o but_o do_v indifferent_o apply_v the_o duty_n qualification_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o
omnipotency_n and_o omnisciencie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a and_o so_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o application_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n on_o this_o place_n former_o mention_v who_o do_v apply_v these_o seven_o spirit_n as_o represent_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o lamp_n because_o of_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v that_o be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v heat_n and_o a_o purify_n efficacy_n with_o their_o light_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 3.11_o that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o last_o word_n express_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n or_o spirit_n because_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1._o last_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o as_o king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o court_n lighten_v with_o lamp_n and_o torch_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v so_o place_v as_o thereby_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n stateliness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n glory_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v covenant_v to_o his_o church_n for_o their_o good_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v isai._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o â—ver_n the_o four_o thing_n mark_v as_o before_o this_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n a_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a vessel_n for_o contain_v of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n make_v a_o melt_a sea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o therein_o the_o priest_n may_v wash_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o themselves_o in_o their_o approach_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v both_o for_o great_a use_n and_o ornament_n in_o that_o legal_a service_n and_o also_o be_v typical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o it_o here_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o efficacy_n which_o do_v real_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o typical_o perform_v by_o that_o sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n certain_o all_o circumstance_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ornament_n thereof_o hence_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o 24._o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v there_o expresâ—e_a the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o excellent_a society_n be_v close_v with_o this_o sweet_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o main_a comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o furnitour_n to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o gospel-church_n 2._o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o in_o their_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a that_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o as_o join_v therewith_o for_o they_o go_v well_o together_o therefore_o chap._n 15.2_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o place_v with_o it_o 3._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o blood_n to_o wash_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o same_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o express_v the_o britelnesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o to_o be_v like_o crystal_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o be_v to_o express_v its_o excellency_n and_o fitness_n to_o contain_v and_o preserve_v what_o be_v in_o it_o clean_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o be_v but_o of_o brass_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v how_o reverent_o and_o warry_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o leave_v by_o proud_a presumption_n that_o blood_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v which_o be_v so_o tender_o reserve_v as_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o interpretation_n we_o think_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o also_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o saint_n their_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n after_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o wash_n of_o their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o noâ—_n yet_o a_o maintain_n of_o the_o â—ame_n but_o by_o have_v footing_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n indeed_o to_o sing_v as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o brittlenesse_n which_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o application_n not_o unuseful_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n even_o in_o that_o same_o room_n which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v as_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v within_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o conceive_v it_o can_v aggree_v to_o the_o world_n take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n especial_o consider_v that_o its_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o that_o not_o of_o common_a glass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v not_o to_o aggrege_n the_o brittlenesse_n thereof_o but_o clear_o to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n as_o be_v something_o of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a value_n beside_o this_o word_n sea_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o look_v to_o these_o rage_a water_n which_o be_v call_v sea_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o mistake_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o usual_a application_n but_o it_o express_v a_o
place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v be_v observe_v they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o outmost_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o attendant_n that_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v and_o say_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o throne_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o which_o dignity_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v also_o â—aid_v to_o partake_v vers_fw-la 6._o next_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n or_o minister_n upon_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o throne_n then_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o the_o professor_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o again_o about_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v express_o assert_v here_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church-militant_a beyond_o angel_n simple_o or_o as_o if_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n than_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n glorify_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o this_o show_v the_o infirmity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o saint_n militant_a be_v subject_a to_o and_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n encompass_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fâ—â—r_v he_o and_o delivereâ—â—_n they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o neither_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o glasâ—â—_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o we_o suppose_v because_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o lamb-slain_a with_o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n vers_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o however_o consider_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o this_o guard_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o less_o guard_n and_o army_n wait_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n their_o song_n follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o show_v their_o seriousness_n and_o affectionatnesse_n in_o this_o work_n what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o redeem_v vers_n 9_o and_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o general_n a_o expression_n of_o his_o worth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o iâ—_n their_o put_n to_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o carry_v also_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o express_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o work_n be_v beyond_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 4.11_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o mediator_n praise_n what_o must_v be_v our_o unsutablenesse_n in_o express_v of_o the_o same_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o mention_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o due_n in_o seven_o comprehensive_a word_n 1._o power_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n ample_a and_o large_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n joh_n 17.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n 2._o riches_n that_o be_v a_o royal_a possession_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o purchase_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n as_o isa._n 52.13_o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n do_v he_o manage_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o 4._o strength_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o colâ—s_o 2.15_o 5._o honour_n this_o respect_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o place_n who_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o 6._o glory_n that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o dignity_n and_o preheminencie_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v import_v also_o his_o be_v god_n to_o who_o only_a glory_n be_v due_a the_o seven_o word_n be_v blessing_n this_o look_v to_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o when_o heart_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o bless_v he_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o have_v he_o so_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a word_n respective_o by_o all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o person_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o be_v in_o the_o mediator_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o sharer_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v never_o under_o sin_n nor_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o though_o both_o mention_v he_o as_o slay_v in_o the_o song_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n 1._o the_o redeem_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n to_o come_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v derive_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n from_o that_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o when_o the_o redeem_a mention_n christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o intend_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o song_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a obligation_n to_o lie_v upoâ—_n they_o beyond_o other_o because_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o general_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o ground_n then_o of_o the_o angel_n praise_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o grace_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o kyth_n especial_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o admirable_a and_o praiseworthy_a even_o to_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v of_o his_o glory_n 2._o although_o angel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v confirmation_n through_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o particular_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v great_a accession_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v thereby_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o
say_v that_o one_o person_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o praise_v for_o this_o redemption_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o than_o another_o and_o how_o inconsistent_a that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o scope_n in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o praise_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v see_v their_o scope_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n beyond_o all_o other_o last_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n even_o the_o great_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bestow_v upon_o any_o appear_v from_o other_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v more_o shine_v to_o one_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v intend_v for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o special_a effect_n thereof_o four_o if_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o make_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n be_v certain_a between_o these_o so_o that_o they_o who_o may_v claim_v to_o the_o one_o may_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o because_o in_o experience_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n all_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o minor_a or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n for_o all_z who_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n say_v in_o the_o 10._o and_o haste_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o express_o import_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o song_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o this_o song_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o some_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o will_v look_v most_o unlike_a the_o language_n of_o a_o redeem_a sinner_n and_o weaken_v exceed_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_v who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfort_v in_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v in_o this_o song_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v divide_v also_o it_o will_v mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inconceivable_a grace_n and_o peculiar_a love_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o no_o way_n rouse_v the_o redeem_a sinner_n to_o praise_v because_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o sure_a if_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v conceive_v these_o two_o way_n 1._o thus_o if_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n have_v ever_o the_o justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o these_o for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n follow_v upon_o it_o then_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n christ_n death_n have_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o these_o for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ever_o follow_v thereupon_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n these_o only_a and_o all_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v also_o save_v effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o christ_n undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o some_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v become_v surety_n do_v make_v he_o in_o justice_n liable_a to_o their_o debt_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cautioner_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v the_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n actual_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o satisfaction_n can_v but_o be_v equal_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o actual_a freedom_n to_o these_o who_o room_n he_o sustain_v in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o that_o satisfaction_n again_o this_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o justification_n of_o these_o for_o who_o he_o undertake_v be_v to_o speak_v so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n engaged-for_a and_o make_v sure_o to_o he_o for_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o word_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v want_v the_o promise_a and_o engage_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o both_o side_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mediator_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o design_n so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n who_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v bear_v this_o be_v also_o further_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n account_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v many_o justify_v 2._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o procure_v this_o justification_n that_o be_v his_o bear_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a many_o shall_v be_v justify_v because_o christ_n shall_v pay_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o connexion_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o peremptory_a between_o these_o two_o then_o this_o consequence_n and_o reason_n will_v be_v utter_o brangle_v and_o make_v void_a if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o that_o place_n what_o these_o many_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o wit_n those_o iniquity_n christ_n do_v bear_v for_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n where_o the_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o these_o who_o iniquity_n christ_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o word_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o this_o relative_a their_o iniquity_n do_v express_o relate_v to_o the_o many_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o word_n do_v strong_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a extent_n but_o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o as_o a_o consequent_a from_o this_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v in_o a_o word_n this_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o these_o many_o must_v be_v justify_v which_o reason_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o to_o have_v their_o iniquity_n bear_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o come_v actual_o to_o obtain_v justification_n
last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o connexion_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o great_a benefit_n upon_o any_o then_o the_o lesser_a can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o also_o but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o bestow_v the_o last_o on_o these_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o first_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v confirm_v from_o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n we_o may_v much_o more_o look_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n will_v enervat_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v follow_v where_o christ_n be_v bestow_v but_o also_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o son_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o any_o and_o yet_o withhold_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o such_o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v this_o which_o also_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n of_o itself_o that_o which_o will_v weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o strain_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v nor_o partake_v of_o life_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v exceed_o weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_v what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o derogate_v to_o their_o consolation_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o justification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o necessary_o and_o peremptory_o knit_v unto_o christ_n lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o then_o be_v even_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n uncertain_a and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o or_o comfort_v themselves_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v all_o do_v this_o both_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n again_o if_o no_o redeem_a person_n believer_n or_o child_n of_o god_n can_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n cheer_v to_o praise_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v all_o nor_o have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o he_o redeem_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o must_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o consolation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o comfortable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o unchangeable_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a will_v yield_v this_o for_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o comfortable_a reason_n these_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o peremptory_a connexion_n between_o these_o but_o may_v one_o assume_v i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o assumption_n be_v question_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o because_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a then_o it_o may_v thus_o proceed_v all_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o admit_v with_o boldness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o the_o conscience_n upon_o self-examination_n where_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o may_v assume_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o solid_a conclusion_n and_o can_v fail_v where_o the_o promise_n be_v well_o ground_v because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_v do_v infer_v all_o and_o spiritual_o to_o reign_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o the_o world_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o spiritual_o to_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o redemption_n they_o give_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o conscience_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o will_v loose_v this_o connexion_n and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v or_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o few_o will_v be_v save_v it_o can_v but_o ever_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n under_o this_o most_o comfortless_a conclusion_n although_o i_o be_v redeem_v yet_o i_o may_v perish_v because_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v be_v never_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n which_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o most_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o song_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believer_n to_o reason_n from_o this_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o consequent_a and_o antecedent_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n than_o to_o say_v all_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o few_o shall_v or_o none_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o imagine_v by_o his_o carnal_a reason_n to_o mould_n a_o more_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o look_v more_o plausible-like_a to_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v than_o to_o say_v but_o some_o yet_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o that_o ground_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o solid_a consolation_n therefrom_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v suppon_v this_o ground_n few_o be_v redeem_v but_o all_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a consolation_n than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o whereas_o the_o other_o ground_n pretend_v to_o bear_v forth_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o or_o a_o salvability_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o certain_a to_o none_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o so_o to_o conclude_v be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o suppose_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n
absolute_o for_o none_o but_o conditional_o for_o all_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o more_o regard_n have_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o judas_n for_o he_o die_v conditional_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n and_o so_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v make_v equal_o possible_a to_o both_o and_o though_o in_o god_n purpose_n peter_n have_v faith_n decree_v for_o he_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o election_n be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o because_o thereof_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n in_o reference_n to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v true_a their_o acknowledge_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n sovereign_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n do_v not_o make_v the_o difference_n flow_v from_o peter_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n purchase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o 5._o this_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o debt_n yea_o for_o the_o same_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v now_o in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v ever_o put_v together_o to_o wit_n christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o or_o pay_v of_o their_o debt_n and_o these_o person_n be_v absolve_v from_o that_o charge_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o the_o one_o do_v still_o infer_v the_o other_o as_o be_v former_o mark_v as_o isai._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o to_o wit_n we_o for_o who_o transgression_n he_o be_v wound_v be_v heal_v and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v these_o who_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v bear_v and_o who_o debt_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o show_v that_o his_o end_n in_o become_a sin_n for_o any_o be_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o actual_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o blessing_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o for_o who_o he_o pay_v be_v again_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o reckon_n themselves_o do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v only_o conditional_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v again_o call_v to_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n acceptation_n of_o such_o a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n notwithstanding_o of_o christ_n death_n payment_n may_v be_v exact_v again_o even_o from_o the_o elect_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o gracious_o and_o free_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_o redeem_v also_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o some_o may_v shift_v this_o we_o answer_v second_o that_o such_o a_o conditional_a payment_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o shall_v thereby_o have_v freedom_n from_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n but_o they_o do_v speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o all_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n for_o this_o connexion_n christ_n have_v bear_v their_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v except_o this_o universal_a proposition_n be_v presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o debt_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v any_o price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v justify_v absolve_v from_o their_o debt_n and_o not_o bring_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v assume_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o price_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o reprobate_n and_o have_v bear_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o false_a the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v therefore_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v false_a see_v the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o we_o must_v subsume_v thus_o but_o none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v ever_o be_v justify_v or_o absolve_v from_o their_o own_o debt_n therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n become_v a_o curse_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o his_o suffering_n in_o their_o name_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o pay_v their_o debt_n but_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o bare_a their_o iniquity_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o may_v be_v again_o refell_v thus_o either_o that_o conditional_a bear_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v a_o pay_v something_o in_o their_o name_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pay_v in_o their_o name_n and_o a_o lay_v out_o of_o any_o price_n by_o the_o mediator_n then_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v still_o be_v urgent_a what_o ever_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o they_o assert_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v lay_v out_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o who_o room_n he_o have_v sustain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n suppose_v a_o price_n actual_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o actual_o christ_n do_v lay_v down_o nothing_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n when_o he_o suffer_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v actual_o believe_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o none_o till_o they_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v a_o price_n for_o any_o and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v beside_o if_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o a_o believer_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o reprobate_n see_v he_o have_v pay_v only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v do_v further_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n laid-down_a price_n be_v conditional_a yet_o the_o pay_v of_o it_o be_v absolute_a for_o he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v real_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o if_o such_o shall_v after_o believe_v there_o be_v need_n of_o pay_v no_o more_o in_o their_o name_n yea_o what_o be_v actual_o lay_v down_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v
the_o vial_n contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v already_o clear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o six_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n and_o other_o of_o they_o to_o another_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o division_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o woe_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v but_o the_o second_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o distinct_a woe_n the_o vial_n therefore_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n can_v agree_v to_o woe_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o observable_a march_n and_o bind_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o woe_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v especial_o mark_v in_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exposition_n will_v make_v it_o out_o but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v some_o vial_n to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o three_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o remarkable_a change_n to_o fix_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o woe_n because_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v but_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o plague_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o plague_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o three_o woe_n do_v express_a judgement_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o upon_o different_a object_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o that_o learned_a author_n otherwise_o most_o acute_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o here_o be_v at_o some_o stand_n whether_o to_o take_v in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o form_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o last_o only_o make_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o last_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o other_o precede_a seal_n see_v the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o both_o further_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n only_o contemporate_a together_o then_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v because_o first_o the_o vial_n carry_v judgement_n on_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v a_o judgement_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o on_o another_o object_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o it_o second_o the_o series_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o vial_n show_v that_o they_o together_o do_v contain_v one_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decline_v and_o decay_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v two_o former_a period_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o height_n the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o former_a period_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v step_n of_o a_o subsequent_a period_n for_o two_o period_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o more_o particular_o their_o rise_n must_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o contemporate_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v then_o he_o reward_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11._o all_o which_o do_v suppone_v that_o it_o be_v other_o way_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a see_v these_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sound_v thereof_o must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o antichrist_n height_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o must_v carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n long_o before_o his_o destruction_n which_o come_v by_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o must_v therefore_o blow_v long_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n yea_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o because_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o vial_n carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n from_o that_o same_o term_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o very_a march_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v chap._n 11._o lect._n â—_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n see_v before_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v shut_v second_o this_o last_o woe_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o vial_n because_o if_o six_o vial_n do_v precede_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o will_v a_o distinct_a woe_n intervene_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o call_v a_o woe_n as_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n then_o will_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_z two_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n for_o both_o these_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o several_a woe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a four_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v comprehend_v antichrist_n ruin_v and_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o to_o his_o destruction_n then_o must_v it_o contain_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o these_o he_o be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v begin_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o height_n and_o fall_n and_o perfect_v by_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o here_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o ruin_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o if_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v antichrist_n height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a suffering_n then_o can_v it_o not_o comprehend_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o they_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o place_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o total_a fall_n under_o the_o same_o trumpet_n or_o woe_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o one_o period_n neither_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o a_o part_n of_o one_o period_n shall_v contain_v effect_n of_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a nature_n as_o antichrist_n great_a height_n and_o his_o total_a and_o full_a ruin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o triumph_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sixthly_a the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v leave_v the_o beast_n still_o in_o some_o be_v while_o the_o seven_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v synchronism_n 1._o of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o the_o six_o vial_n do_v whole_o
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
of_o this_o by_o vindicate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n who_o be_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o malice_n stir_v up_o false_a accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n be_v condemn_v judicial_o or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v so_o of_o such_o crime_n especial_o by_o the_o arrian_n mean_n until_o god_n by_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a way_n bring_v truth_n to_o light_n to_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o diverse_a other_o wonderful_o vindicate_v by_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n before_o man_n be_v clear_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o comprehend_v four_o argument_n of_o comfort_n to_o quiet_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n time_n of_o final_a judge_n be_v not_o come_v he_o have_v more_o sufferer_n to_o perfect_a a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o especial_o these_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v their_o crown_n though_o these_o who_o cry_v have_v obtain_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o that_o suit_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n as_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a roll_n of_o sufferer_n particular_o condescend_v on_o by_o god_n 2._o that_o suffering_n have_v in_o it_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o of_o these_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o all_o phil._n 1.29_o 3._o that_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o time_n he_o have_v no_o new_a counsel_n to_o take_v concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v that_o appointment_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sufferer_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o that_o all_o god_n decree_n even_o these_o which_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n as_o this_o of_o suffer_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o gracious_o level_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o the_o particular_a motive_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o be_v these_o four_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o time_n their_o rest_n be_v not_o suspend_v until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o good_a ground_n be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o happiness_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o that_o suspension_n be_v not_o long_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n though_o seem_v long_o to_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n 3._o that_o little_a while_n suspension_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o good_a end_n even_o than_o god_n be_v promove_v his_o design_n of_o perfect_a his_o saint_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o final_a judgement_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o cup_n be_v fill_v up_o for_o that_o end_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o suffer_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n son_n of_o that_o same_o father_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o same_o master_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o may_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o crown_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o themselves_o these_o reason_n be_v express_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o clear_n satisfy_a and_o encourage_a of_o saint_n on_o earth_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o under_o they_o wait_v for_o god_n final_a vindicate_v of_o they_o and_o judgeing_a of_o their_o enemy_n from_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o former_a seal_n which_o employ_v suffering_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n suffering_n this_o cry_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n be_v brought-in_a here_o as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o 2._o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o man_n sinful_o act_v therein_o by_o which_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o judgement_n as_o do_v immediate_o flow_v from_o god_n hand_n these_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o evil_n 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n have_v be_v general_o suffer_v before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o solemn_a and_o universal_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n before_o this_o the_o cry_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n imply_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n as_o it_o express_v suffer_v must_v relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n at_o which_o time_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_v his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o persecuter_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n 4._o it_o express_v the_o church_n extremity_n and_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o her_o change_n from_o outward_a persecution_n to_o external_a peace_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cry_n the_o comfortablenesse_n of_o the_o answer_n compare_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n do_v confirm_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crisis_n and_o turn_n of_o that_o condition_n 5._o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o day_n which_o be_v by_o this_o seal_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o heathenish_a persecution_n beside_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o enroll_v number_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n will_v confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o include_v that_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o terrible_a event_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hint_v at_o several_a doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o resume_v but_o shall_v short_o point_v at_o these_o observation_n further_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o more_o effectual_o plead_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n or_o more_o certain_o and_o severe_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o saint_n wrong_n do_v to_o any_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o cry_n before_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o these_o but_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n cry_v loud_o than_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o even_o though_o king_n god_n can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18.7_o and_o from_o experience_n this_o have_v be_v find_v that_o persecuter_n even_o often_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o cain_n pharaoh_n babylon_n antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v horrible_o plague_v of_o god_n before_o his_o death_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o banish_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n miserable_o perish_v act_v 12._o nero_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
temple_n open_v or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o task_n and_o work_v 4._o a_o concomitant_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v vers_n 5._o the_o antecedent_n to_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v antecedent_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n where_o this_o open_n be_v observe_v to_o clear_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o prior_n step_v of_o the_o narration_n in_o order_n before_o their_o come_n forth_o for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la ult_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o backslide_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o ahab_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o sanctify_a the_o sacrifice_n put_v in_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v as_o in_o hezekiahs_n day_n johns_n meaning_n be_v before_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v religion_n in_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n deface_v by_o antichrist_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v and_o purity_n and_o truth_n preach_v in_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v before_o antichrist_n darken_v their_o light_n thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o most_o evidence_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o change_n be_v most_o sensible_o observe_v there_o so_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v borrow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o this_o step_n of_o preparation_n concern_v the_o public_a break_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n these_o vial_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n treachery_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n have_v make_v some_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o last_o period_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o vial_n with_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o last_v vers_fw-la where_o this_o same_o be_v mention_v now_o after_o a_o profitable_a digression_n when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v where_o he_o leave_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o more_o clear_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o after_o this_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o religion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o lord_n bring_v out_o seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o wrath_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n we_o think_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o such_o as_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n and_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n their_o get_v their_o vial_n from_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v array_v with_o girdle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v great_a civil_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v patent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o judgement_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o the_o whore_n 3._o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n either_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o allude_v to_o the_o priest_n habit_n ezek._n 44._o as_o that_o of_o golden_a girdle_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n so_o these_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n authorize_v and_o well_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n all_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v fit_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n the_o three_o circumstance_n of_o their_o further_a preparation_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o they_o have_v to_o execute_v they_o with_o that_o be_v vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n vial_n be_v great_a hollow_a vessel_n or_o cup_n wide_a at_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o great_a wrath_n 2._o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o without_o great_a noise_n possible_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o threaten_a chap._n 14._o where_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n these_o be_v call_v golden_a vial_n partly_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o execution_n especial_o as_o approve_a instrument_n partly_o to_o show_v god_n pure_a proceed_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n 2._o these_o vial_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o first_o day_n matth._n 28._o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v the_o type_n of_o valiant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v these_o angel_n these_o vial_n when_o by_o and_o from_o god_n word_n they_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o god_n authority_n call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n wait_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o call_v to_o awake_v to_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n clear_v his_o truth_n from_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v wrath_n actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o fight_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2_o chron._n 13._o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o kingdom_n jer._n 1._o and_o their_o sword_n slay_v more_o than_o hazaels_n thus_o it_o will_v seem_v when_o eminent_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o church_n zealous_a minister_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o zealous_a man_n have_v be_v and_o particular_o be_v after_o the_o begin_v open_v of_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v reverent_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o partly_o to_o show_v what_o master_n these_o angel_n have_v and_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v execute_v not_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o zeal_n selfish_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v single_a and_o humble_a as_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o everlasting_a wrath_n that_o denomination_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o wrath_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a of_o these_o plague_n be_v vers_n 8._o contain_v 1._o the_o concomitant_a itself_o 2._o its_o effect_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n this_o allude_v to_o god_n way_n of_o old_a make_v his_o presence_n sensible_a by_o sign_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v new_o erect_v as_o exod._n 40._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v new_o build_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.10_o so_o here_o when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v be_v of_o new_a recover_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o great_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a when_o priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o also_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n as_o numb_a 16._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o intercession_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o ordinary_o conjoin_v to_o wit_n god_n presence_n glorious_a and_o refresh_a to_o his_o own_o and_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 66.5_o we_o understand_v both_o here_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o look_v to_o his_o gracious_a appear_v and_o from_o his_o power_n that_o hold_v he_o forth_o terrible_a as_o now_o appear_v
go_v to_o perdition_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o six_o that_o then_o be_v and_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o government_n of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o another_o title_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o or_o the_o seven_o oppress_a monarchy_n where_o god_n people_n suffer_v as_o assyria_n babylon_n egypt_n grecia_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o king_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v government_n or_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o of_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o command_v one_o empire_n and_o do_v head_n one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o these_o forename_a be_v such_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angle_n have_v interpret_v the_o seven_o head_n he_o go_v on_o to_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o horn_n they_o be_v say_v he_o ten_o king_n describe_v beside_o their_o number_n ten_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o kingdom_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v war_v with_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o event_n he_o will_v overcome_v they_o and_o some_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a vers_n 14._o in_o general_n remember_v 1._o that_o these_o horn_n be_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n the_o former_a six_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 12._o that_o be_v exerce_v its_o strength_n and_o malice_n by_o so_o many_o province_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o this_o seven_o head_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n have_v the_o same_o province_n almost_o and_o as_o many_o but_o now_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o chap._n 13._o he_o make_v use_v of_o king_n to_o do_v his_o business_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o their_o legate_n and_o officer_n who_o have_v no_o crown_n chap._n 12._o so_o both_o have_v governor_n in_o which_o their_o strength_n and_o help_n consist_v but_o the_o last_o have_v formal_a king_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n this_o then_o be_v the_o character_n the_o last_o state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a but_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v formal_o king_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v command_v as_o sovereign_o and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n as_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o their_o servant_n the_o term_n of_o horn_n be_v borrow_v from_o beast_n as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o beast_n who_o by_o their_o horn_n push_v and_o hurt_v in_o their_o fight_n 2._o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v dan._n 7.24_o as_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o beast_n for_o first_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o evanish_v at_o or_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n compare_v dan._n 7.26_o with_o chap._n 2.44_o 45._o these_o here_o get_v not_o their_o power_n till_o long_o after_o 2._o these_o in_o dan._n be_v successive_a king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n one_o come_v after_o another_o vers_n 24._o here_o they_o be_v contemporary_a vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o these_o horn_n in_o dan._n be_v supreme_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o set_v out_o by_o the_o beast_n exerce_v that_o same_o power_n the_o beast_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n complex_o and_o the_o horn_n the_o king_n separately_z v._n 24._o but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o horn_n now_o when_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n hence_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n be_v another_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n superior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o daniel_n the_o beast_n there_o comprehend_v all_o these_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v there_o one_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v last_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v eleven_o horn_n or_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v not_o here_o 5._o add_v that_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o antichrist_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n differ_v for_o all_o the_o horn_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n he_o must_v do_v so_o also_o 6._o here_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v not_o posterior_n to_o the_o horn_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o horn_n to_o it_o or_o to_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o that_o little_a horn_n come_v last_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v one_o for_o 1._o that_o little_a horn_n have_v not_o ten_o horn_n for_o he_o destroy_v three_o king_n and_o seven_o be_v past_a either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v but_o seven_o king_n under_o he_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o only_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o three_o destroy_v and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o together_o in_o a_o word_n these_o ten_o horn_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n or_o the_o seleucid_n of_o which_o stock_n come_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n suffer_v much_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n thus_o the_o papist_n by_o mix_v these_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o scripture_n and_o obscure_v the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o these_o horn_n here_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o time_n unanimous_o do_v all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o dan._n 7.24_o that_o little_a horn_n destroy_v three_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o power_n beside_o if_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n than_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o horn_n whereas_o here_o the_o horn_n destroy_v he_o again_o by_o that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7.23_o be_v understand_v that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o last_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n our_o of_o which_o that_o little_a one_o arise_v chap._n 7.24_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o four_o horn_n chap._n 8._o see_v from_o it_o that_o little_a horn_n descend_v as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 23._o be_v clear_a more_o particular_o concern_v these_o king_n obseru._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o one_o generation_n only_o for_o these_o king_n thus_o characterise_v take_v in_o all_o the_o age_n since_o kingdom_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o at_o least_o when_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n they_o assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n while_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o time_n and_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n when_o these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v another_o face_n of_o a_o empire_n on_o it_o therefore_o see_v these_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o rise_n long_o since_o out_o of_o that_o empire_n and_o something_n concern_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v take_v in_o more_o age_n than_o one_o for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o count_v one_o state_n of_o that_o dominion_n
it_o will_v look_v otherwise_o exceed_o mad_a and_o irrational-like_a to_o consider_v what_o slavery_n many_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v put_v unto_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o consider_v which_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o delusion_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o execute_v spiritual_a plague_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a this_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v from_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o yet_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o here_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n he_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o those_o that_o abuse_v nature_n light_n and_o so_o to_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o till_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o off-bringing_a of_o these_o king_n until_o he_o do_v it_o who_o put_v they_o on_o this_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o in_o punish_v the_o world_n by_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n till_o she_o be_v at_o a_o height_n 2._o in_o punish_v she_o in_o both_o which_o these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a and_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o in_o both_o but_o diverse_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a he_o formal_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v evil_a 1._o in_o his_o providence_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o induce_v to_o that_o slavery_n to_o occur_v but_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v further_v thereby_o in_o this_o enterprise_n 2._o he_o withdraw_v grace_n courage_n or_o mean_n to_o oppose_v that_o tentation_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v 3._o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o follow_v this_o tentation_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o and_o judicial_o as_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o punishment_n harden_v they_o and_o dement_v they_o in_o that_o subjection_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v put_v to_o live_v with_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o delusion_n as_o to_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n till_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n hugo_n card._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o consequent_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o advantage_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o her_o present_a dominion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o great_a city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v a_o city_n or_o town_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o even_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n exposition_n borus_fw-la be_v king_n head_n be_v hill_n and_o candlestick_n be_v church_n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o close_v the_o character_n he_o give_v the_o clear_a last_n thereby_o to_o difference_n this_o city_n from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o city_n which_o for_o greatness_n power_n splendour_n and_o dominion_n be_v then_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o other_o in_o all_o place_n think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v citizen_n especial_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n rome_n style_v always_o with_o the_o epithet_n great_a or_o that_o great_a etc._n etc._n point_v out_o a_o singular_a city_n know_v for_o eminency_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o characterise_v by_o its_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o only_o over_o province_n and_o common_a subject_n as_o vers_n 15._o but_o over_o king_n depose_v forfeit_v make_v and_o unmake_v at_o their_o pleasure_n king_n and_o tetrarch_n and_o that_o not_o any_o great_a city_n but_o that_o city_n which_o most_o singular_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o word_n set_v out_o some_o city_n eminent_a for_o a_o present_a large_a ample_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n beyond_o ordinary_a in_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v which_o by_o these_o character_n join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o whore_n know_v to_o john_n make_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o its_o governor_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n aâ—t_o be_v call_v for_o its_o greatness_n orbu_o romanus_n see_v luk._n 2.1_o 2._o augustus_n command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o this_o time_n send_v they_o army_n through_o europe_n almost_o all_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v their_o proconsul_n governor_n and_o legate_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o empire_n after_o augustus_n until_o trajan_n be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n during_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o domitian_n day_n that_o piecee_v trajan_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v to_o put_v up_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v herod_n the_o great_a math._n â—_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk._n 3._o agrippa_z act._n 24._o beside_o what_o be_v record_v in_o humane_a history_n so_o that_o no_o king_n about_o they_o dare_v declare_v a_o heir_n or_o successor_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n or_o prosecute_v any_o war_n but_o as_o they_o permit_v but_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a king_n desist_v as_o c._n popilius_n laenas_n his_o word_n to_o antiochus_n lie_v at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o have_v require_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o war_n in_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o antiochus_n say_v he_o will_v advise_v he_o draw_v a_o line_n about_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o pass_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o conceive_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o character_n do_v evidence_n rome_n to_o be_v this_o city_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n figurative_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a the_o adversary_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v confess_v it_o lect._n 1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v proper_o take_v it_o be_v qualify_v by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o city_n and_o point_v it_o out_o to_o be_v proper_o apply_v as_o a_o distinct_a city_n from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o she_o command_v and_o so_o must_v be_v rome_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n or_o whore_n cause_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o or_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a defection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v and_o such_o a_o defection_n as_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o all_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o that_o defection_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v by_o bellar._n to_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o christ_n which_o precede_v paul_n writing_n of_o that_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o near_o because_o that_o be_v not_o come_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o suppon_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 3._o he_o extend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a upon_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o rome_n his_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o then_o let_v and_o that_o under_o a_o obscure_a name_n do_v evince_n and_o what_o can_v that_o delusion_n then_o else_o be_v but_o
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câ—sal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ—_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o
excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a commodity_n as_o 1._o they_o sell_v pardon_n indulgence_n bishopric_n yea_o christ_n heaven_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rome_n venalia_fw-la these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a 2._o they_o buy_v costly_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n who_o both_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o be_v singulary_o merchant_n beyond_o other_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n 2._o from_o her_o propagate_a of_o it_o to_o other_o 3._o from_o her_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o call_n almost_o do_v thrive_v better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o monger_n of_o her_o superstition_n either_o in_o carry_v something_o from_o she_o or_o bring_v something_o to_o she_o the_o second_o voice_n from_o vers_n 4_o to_z vers_n 21._o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o by_o a_o new_a witness_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n easy_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o who_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n or_o his_o minister_n mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n call_v they_o his_o word_n set_v out_o this_o destruction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o commination_n or_o foretell_v of_o the_o lamentation_n shall_v follow_v this_o great_a desolation_n among_o her_o friend_n king_n merchant_n and_o ship-master_n to_o vers_n 20._o 3._o by_o incitation_n to_o god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o vers_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o 1._o all_o that_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o lot_z do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 2._o as_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o fear_n to_o some_o so_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o other_o 3._o of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v these_o who_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o she_o it_o must_v then_o be_v great_a that_o make_v and_o work_v fear_n grief_n and_o joy_n so_o universal_o the_o exhortation_n have_v two_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o which_o show_v that_o now_o her_o ruin_n be_v at_o hand_n get_v you_o say_v he_o quick_o from_o she_o as_o moses_n say_v numb_a 16._o 26._o to_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o korah_n datban_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o jer._n 51.6_o and_o that_o their_o delivery_n approach_v with_o her_o ruin_n and_o fall_v the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o upstirring_a of_o god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o her_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o station_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n concern_v the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v beside_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o show_v her_o approach_a ruin_n 1._o what_o sort_n of_o separation_n this_o be_v which_o be_v call_v for_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o godly_a have_v be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o more_o now_o than_o before_o and_o why_o babylon_n only_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o before_o we_o answer_v we_o must_v premit_fw-la a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v in_o babylon_n 1._o babylon_n or_o rome_n may_v be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o great_a city_n or_o dominion_n 2._o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sinful_a degenerate_v party_n or_o apostatise_v church_n of_o antichrist_n so_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n yet_o not_o of_o babylon_n live_v in_o the_o place_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n two_o way_n 1._o local_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o in_o itself_o sinful_a if_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o become_v not_o so_o 2._o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o due_a time_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinguish_v even_o by_o independent_a divine_n vide_fw-la norton_n ad_fw-la apoll._n quast_o ult_n 1._o there_o be_v schisma_fw-la that_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v simple_o and_o always_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o schism_n consist_v not_o always_o in_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heresy_n but_o in_o divide_a practice_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o schismaticos_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la disrupta_fw-la communionis_fw-la societas_fw-la so_o it_o rent_v unity_n and_o be_v either_o negativum_fw-la schisma_fw-la where_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o withdraw_a without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n or_o positive_a when_o it_o not_o only_o withdraw_v but_o set_v up_o another_o worship_n or_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v to_o keep_v communion_n only_o with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o have_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n 2._o there_o be_v separation_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o either_o in_o whole_a when_o people_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n in_o whole_a from_o other_o as_o no_o church_n or_o 2._o in_o part_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ubiquitary_n since_o that_o ubiquity_n spring_v up_o this_o be_v sinful_a or_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n such_o as_o babel_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v necessary_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o exceed_v not_o its_o ground_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n though_o with_o some_o defect_n total_o or_o beyond_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o cotton_n say_v on_o cant._n 6._o a_o condemn_v as_o no_o church_n that_o which_o christ_n account_v one_o and_o be_v too_o much_o nycity_n not_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o keep_v communion_n thus_o it_o become_v schisma_fw-la the_o three_o be_v secession_n that_o be_v without_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o local_o to_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a or_o lawful_a occasion_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o another_o or_o better_o constitute_v church_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o may_v be_v even_o from_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o pure_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n a_o schism_n be_v neither_o here_o called-for_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o rome_n she_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v rend_v or_o from_o who_o the_o rent_n be_v and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n separation_n and_o that_o total_a be_v called-for_a and_o be_v so_o always_o since_o she_o become_v antichristian_a that_o none_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o renounce_v it_o the_o three_o also_o be_v now_o called-for_a here_o that_o they_o will_v even_o separate_v local_o from_o she_o as_o lot_n do_v from_o sodom_n or_o these_o that_o be_v near_o korah_n do_v from_o their_o tent_n because_o 1._o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o her_o ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v a_o local_a distance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n aforesaid_a 2._o the_o former_a separation_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o that_o party_n and_o it_o be_v like_a except_o it_o be_v among_o any_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v be_v actual_o before_o this_o but_o here_o something_o more_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n her_o destruction_n be_v call_v for_o which_o be_v not_o always_o before_o require_v separation_n may_v be_v without_o secession_n and_o secession_n in_o change_a place_n without_o separation_n in_o communion_n but_o here_o both_o be_v called-for_a for_o
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
such_o dispute_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o the_o question_n here_o come_v if_o in_o reason_n a_o church-member_n may_v disclaim_v church-authority_n and_o censure_n simple_o or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n they_o may_v do_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la yea_o this_o do_v indeed_o prove_v church-government_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o worldly_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o yet_o be_v he_o still_o a_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o high_a guilt_n to_o mar_v this_o either_o by_o overturning_a of_o it_o altogether_o or_o by_o encroach_a on_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o mar_v its_o freedom_n or_o enervat_fw-la its_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o acknowledge_v or_o authorise_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o man_n place_n call_v they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v therefore_o propose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o magistrate_n in_o refâ—ference_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v magistrate_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o although_o some_o will_v make_v encroachment_n on_o this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n which_o man_n easy_o admit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o any_o restraint_n yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bitterness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o counsel_n tend_v to_o commend_v religion_n and_o further_a it_o or_o not_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o to_o mould_n and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o end_n as_o in_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n do_v appear_v 2._o they_o will_v consider_v if_o conscience_n put_v they_o to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o most_o zealous_a press_v it_o or_o if_o some_o other_o thing_n drive_v it_o on_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o design_n be_v most_o savoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o most_o profane_a or_o otherways_o erroneous_a and_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o 3._o they_o will_v consider_v the_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_n allege_v if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n or_o ill_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n or_o but_o to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o in_o pretext_n only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v more_o zealous_o or_o profitable_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o power_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_n move_v they_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o government_n by_o their_o enervate_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o their_o own_o if_o magistrate_n can_v in_o conscience_n clear_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o consider_v the_o consequent_n when_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o lie_v undo_v or_o when_o misguided_a by_o undiscreet_a hand_n who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v ordinance_n despicable_a for_o if_o indeed_o a_o distinct_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a than_o a_o distinct_a incorporation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v must_v be_v inconsistent_a even_o in_o its_o be_v with_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o church-government_n be_v needless_a because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o it_o a_o ministry_n also_o will_v be_v needless_a because_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n may_v supply_v that_o and_o seldom_o be_v any_o find_v that_o reject_v the_o one_o but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o exceed_o lax_v in_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v it_o be_v obtain_v that_o this_o government_n be_v bear_v down_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v but_o either_o that_o such_o thing_n that_o church-discipline_n take_v notice_n of_o shall_v altogether_o be_v slight_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a advantage_n or_o it_o be_v that_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o who_o have_v it_o heavy_a enough_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o liable_a for_o all_o the_o defect_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o most_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o do_v never_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v as_o it_o do_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n for_o man_n be_v but_o punish_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o fault_n be_v but_o censure_v as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n church_n 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n from_o have_v access_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o oversee_v the_o spread_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o every_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n only_o it_o bound_v they_o here_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n orderly_a call_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o mere_a command_n and_o so_o that_o order_n be_v preserve_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exerce_v and_o make_v effectual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o government_n and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n more_o than_o by_o refuse_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v authoritative_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n or_o more_o than_o a_o father_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la his_o fatherly_a power_n on_o a_o unruly_a child_n because_o a_o magistrate_n or_o church-judicatory_a do_v concur_v with_o he_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o way_n weaken_v in_o civil_a thing_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n former_o possess_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n in_o other_o state_n where_o no_o church_n be_v do_v possess_v that_o be_v still_o allow_v to_o he_o where_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v erect_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v encroach_v on_o he_o for_o what_o case_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o state_n as_o a_o state_n be_v still_o leave_v untouched_a by_o this_o authority_n only_a what_o case_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o from_o the_o member_n thereof_o consider_v as_o christian_n these_o only_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n trial_n of_o gift_n admission_n of_o minister_n censure_v of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n and_o that_o with_o church_n censure_n other_o than_o have_v be_v or_o be_v use_v in_o any_o mere_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n former_o and_o do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o power_n distinct_a in_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o encroach_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n see_v he_o possess_v still_o what_o ever_o any_o magistrate_n possess_v yea_o see_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n arise_v from_o what_o former_o be_v it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a distinct_a way_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o else_o suppose_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o incorporation_n he_o be_v either_o not_o to_o censure_v christian_n otherways_o for_o their_o fault_n than_o heathen_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o be_v a_o church-member_n and_o so_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o reflect_v more_o on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
show_v what_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v their_o deed_n be_v his_o deed_n they_o be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v from_o what_o author_n all_o persecution_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o horriblnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o devil_n business_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o who_o will_n 4._o it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o suffer_a people_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o special_a enemy_n they_o ought_v therefore_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o oppose_v of_o he_o nor_o to_o stumble_v in_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v especial_o thus_o to_o suffer_v he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n by_o you_o we_o understand_v especial_o the_o minister_n some_o whereof_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o extinguish_v their_o light_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o minister_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o do_v especial_o prove_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n when_o her_o minister_n be_v set_v upon_o 2._o because_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o of_o they_o iâ—_n a_o special_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 30.20_o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v a_o fulfil_n though_o they_o shall_v â—ll_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 3._o the_o sensible_a alter_n of_o the_o number_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a to_o you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o and_o see_v by_o the_o first_o the_o angel_n collective_o take_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o show_v that_o in_o this_o â—ast_a place_n such_o to_o wit_n minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o form_n of_o change_v the_o number_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o vers_fw-la 24._o 4._o this_o future_a affliction_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o end_n that_o be_v trial_n that_o you_o may_v be_v triâ—d_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o persecutor_n have_v before_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v who_o by_o this_o suffering_n mind_v to_o discover_v some_o infirmity_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o solidity_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o comfort_n before_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o its_o height_n and_o continuance_n itâ—_n height_n be_v tribulation_n that_o be_v very_o sore_o and_o great_a pressure_n its_o continuance_n be_v â—â—â—â—yes_n in_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o do_v set_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o affliction_n in_o general_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o for_o day_n the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o end_n yet_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o ten_o day_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o continuance_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aught_v not_o to_o look_v for_o freedom_n from_o their_o crosseâ—_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o five_o day_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n be_v safe_a the_o special_a encouragement_n that_o be_v express_v be_v two_o for_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o first_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a comfort_n frequent_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 41.42_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n must_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o massy_a by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o saint_n consolation_n flow_v not_o from_o their_o freedom_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o comfort_n here_o but_o they_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v engage_v to_o sustain_v they_o under_o the_o same_o and_o from_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o anxiety_n and_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n the_o second_o encouragement_n be_v subjoin_v to_o a_o exhortation_n be_v thou_o faâ—thfull_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v gâ—ve_v thâ—â—â—_n crown_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n subjoin_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o steadfastness_n even_o under_o suffer_v see_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o pâ—remptorinesse_n of_o that_o exhortation_n by_o such_o a_o sweet_a encourage_v promise_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o look_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o it_o be_v call_v life_n because_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o that_o condition_n where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellenty_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v â—_o prize_n to_o be_v obtain_v as_o crown_n usual_o be_v give_v after_o a_o fight_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n to_o show_v that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o crown_n yet_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o meritorious_a influence_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v observe_v 1._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o ever_o pinch_v a_o believer_n may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n ought_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a in_o the_o very_a hope_n therâ—â—â—_n therefore_o be_v it_o propose_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o promise_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o may_v warrantable_o apply_v the_o same_o although_o most_o man_n usual_o exceed_v in_o this_o and_o beguile_v themselves_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o common_a advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v which_o show_v how_o careful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n even_o as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o specâ—â—â—â—_n promise_v make_v to_o overcomer_n he_o that_o ouâ—â—câ—â—etâ—_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o sâ—â—ord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n make_v be_v formâ—â—ly_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o please_v himself_o or_o yield_v to_o â—ll_a sort_n of_o â—enâ—atioâ—â—_n or_o forâ—a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v diligeâ—â—â—_n but_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v â—eeped_v from_o â—he_n hurt_v of_o the_o second_o deâ—th_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o second_o â—â—â—th_o which_o iâ—_n to_o bâ—_n eternal_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wiâ—_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o dâ—gs_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n â—1_n 8_o in_o sum_n the_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o hell_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n after_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 2._o that_o this_o death_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o second_o death_n â—_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o â—re_n slave_n do_v their_o lust_n and_o war_v not_o against_o they_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o this_o second_o death_n and_o forever_o
some_o common_a colour_n on_o the_o cloth_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o purple_a the_o better_a so_o humane_a learning_n be_v useful_a for_o fit_v one_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a study_n of_o divinity_n only_o we_o say_v this_o learning_n will_v be_v well_o regulate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o edification_n man_n not_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o plain_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o loathe_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v confirm_v truth_n from_o more_o learned_a medium_n out_o of_o these_o much_o less_o will_v we_o reconcile_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o ascribe_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o as_o loath_a to_o brangle_v they_o in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o use_v their_o phrase_n to_o derogate_v from_o scripture-plainnesse_n or_o simplicity_n as_o often_o the_o miserable_o blind_a schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o high_a fault_n it_o be_v abuse_v also_o when_o a_o minister_n think_v himself_o something_o because_o of_o it_o and_o despise_v these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o or_o when_o he_o account_v that_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o sufficient_a for_o qualification_n or_o when_o he_o use_v it_o for_o ostentation_n or_o get_v of_o a_o name_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a learning_n which_o make_v the_o message_n less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o learned_a pastor_n who_o can_v make_v spiritual_a mysterious_a truth_n most_o plain_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o simple_a hearer_n as_o luther_n once_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n who_o pueriliter_fw-la trivialiter_fw-la populariter_fw-la &_o simplicissime_fw-la docet_fw-la melc_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la learn_v serve_v to_o enable_v one_o in_o search_v for_o truth_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v solid_a or_o insolide_a and_o to_o express_v it_o plain_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o learning_n use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v they_o in_o it_o who_o will_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o practical_a thing_n obscure_a with_o many_o doubt_n question_n diverse_a sense_n objection_n and_o many_o frothy_a unedifying_a notion_n which_o have_v never_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o learning_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v edification_n and_o often_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v most_o speculative_o but_o he_o who_o can_v reduce_v it_o best_o to_o practice_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o call_v do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o who_o can_v inform_v convince_v or_o edify_v other_o with_o most_o dexterity_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lesâ—e_n know_v man_n 3._o we_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o that_o thus_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n now_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o of_o old_a carry_v his_o vessel_n we_o do_v not_o rigide_o call_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o so_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o save_a grace_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v guard_n against_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o holiness_n be_v a_o qualification_n in_o that_o same_o roll_n with_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o mid_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v confidence_n of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o this_o though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o he_o can_v act_v as_o call_v of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v much_o incapacitate_v in_o that_o respect_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o require_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o counsel_n jer._n 23.18_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o steal_n of_o his_o word_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o though_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o call_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n necessary_a in_o it_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v that_o boldness_n in_o the_o message_n especial_o where_o difficulty_n occur_v without_o it_o 4._o for_o application_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o weary_a this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v more_o native_o take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o other_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o by_o make_v forthcoming_a the_o consolation_n to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v themselves_o 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o which_o be_v a_o main_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v his_o minister_n experimental_o and_o even_o the_o head_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v thus_o qualify_v from_o this_o luther_n say_v that_o these_o three_o tentatio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o want_v this_o holiness_n be_v certain_o exceed_v defective_a further_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o have_a fruit_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o and_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n but_o with_o few_o as_o in_o these_o two_o church_n appear_v beside_o a_o minister_n prayer_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o hearer_n profit_v as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o account_v their_o thrive_a to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o in_o paul_n practice_n be_v manifest_a what_o can_v the_o unrenewed_a minister_n do_v here_o can_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v he_o strive_v without_o cease_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v much_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o this_o respect_n yea_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a report_n even_o to_o these_o without_o otherwise_o his_o word_n will_v not_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o what_o will_v gain_v such_o a_o good_a report_n without_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n often_o be_v not_o much_o convince_a neither_o be_v it_o continue_v whereas_o holiness_n even_o in_o a_o common_a servant_n will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o we_o say_v that_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v great_o respect_v both_o in_o a_o people_n calling_n or_o choose_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v of_o one_o for_o a_o people_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v respect_v all_o other_o qualification_n and_o yet_o never_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o if_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o when_o lawful_o admit_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o neither_o a_o people_n nor_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v pass_v over_o that_o qualification_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o admission_n so_o as_o to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o respect_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sway_v any_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n in_o well_o ground_v charity_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o call_v who_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n this_o rule_n for_o their_o proceed_n must_v be_v of_o force_n also_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a trust_n as_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n can_v he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o